only_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o my_o print_v these_o short_a collection_n and_o observation_n upon_o this_o gospel_n reason_v 3_o that_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o read_n and_o study_v i_o meet_v withal_o and_o which_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o rather_o be_v make_v by_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n public_o profitable_a chapter_n xii_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a quest_n whither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v or_o not_o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v work_v or_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v receive_v a_o sensible_a hurt_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o life_n or_o livelihood_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o work_v and_o we_o break_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o break_v it_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n labour_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a how_o so_o profane_a and_o yet_o guiltless_a because_o those_o their_o temple_n work_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o such_o occasion_n will_v have_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o law_n now_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o temple-worke_n be_v to_o see_v too_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o do_v sanctify_v and_o not_o profane_v it_o right_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o profane_v it_o for_o both_o necessity_n herein_o have_v no_o law_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v add_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v not_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la but_o a_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a toil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o man_n but_o for_o his_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n without_o fraud_n or_o covin_z be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a sabbath_n work_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o question_n discuss_v thorough_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n pemble_v obscure_a place_n explain_v chap._n 18._o pag._n 375._o i_o conclude_v that_o no_o understanding_n christian_n will_v i_o think_v make_v question_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o enforce_v necessity_n a_o man_n may_v work_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o fire_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n time_n it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a to_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n and_o also_o without_o take_v we_o off_o and_o from_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o fenny_a country_n shall_v have_v a_o wall_n or_o bank_n break_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o which_o the_o water_n enter_v both_o cattle_n and_o house_n shall_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v waste_n without_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n certain_o a_o man_n may_v work_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o neither_o understand_v our_o lord_n will_v nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o volo_fw-la i_o will_n question_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o i_o will_v answ_n 1_o first_o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la hier._n s_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o volo_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendatiâ—_n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o most_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o hence_o observe_v observe_v that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.10_o and_o 7.21_o and_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 5.10.15_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.3_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n james_n 1.27_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v volo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v justice_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v himself_o and_o not_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o will_v have_v justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v merciful_a he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o mercy_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o regulate_v justice_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v merciful_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v we_o merciful_a and_o his_o will_n must_v rule_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o 1_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o father_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 6.36_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n mat._n 18.22_o five_o because_o otherwise_o we_o neither_o can_v be_v answ_n 5_o assure_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n or_o man_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o 7.2_o and_o james_n 2.13_o §_o 3._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o absolutè_fw-la simple_o answ_n 1_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o negation_n and_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o abrogate_a sacrifice_n before_o christ_n the_o antitype_n come_v second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n respective_o answ_n 2_o and_o that_o either_o i._o comparatiuè_n comparative_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n hos_fw-la 6.6_o or_o ii_o exceptiuè_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o sacrifice_v without_o mercy_n esa_n 58.5_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o last_o interpretation_n in_o gâ—â—eâ—â—ll_n differ_v but_o little_a but_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_n although_o mercy_n be_v better_a as_o the_o work_n of_o martha_n be_v good_a but_o maries_n be_v better_a luke_n 10.4_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o approve_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o latter_a exposition_n reject_v all_o thing_n where_o charity_n be_v want_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v in_o the_o command_a of_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n hence_o then_o note_n that_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o religion_n observe_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 2_o express_v to_o be_v unpleasing_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o without_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o please_v esayâ—_n â—_z 11.15_o and_o 66.3_o jerem._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o amos_n 5.21_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 50.8_o and_o 51.16_o and_o 40.6_o second_o fast_v without_o these_o be_v not_o please_v answ_n 2_o esay_n 58.3_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 7.5_o three_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o answ_n 3_o these_o prov._n 15.8.29_o and_o 28.9_o why_o will_v not_o outward_a worship_n alone_o please_v quest_n 3_o god_n first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v answ_n 1_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o second_o because_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v outward_a answ_n 2_o duty_n and_o external_a
worship_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n disobey_v god_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o but_o none_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o labour_v sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o pollute_v our_o best_a action_n that_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o faith_n agg._n 2.15_o proverb_n 21.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o or_o in_o the_o bare_a performance_n thereof_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v both_o without_o faith_n and_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o perform_v outward_a profession_n without_o inward_a subjection_n who_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o submit_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_n envy_n injure_v and_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n abak_v 2.4_o esa_n 61.8_o many_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o oppression_n &_o wrong_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v belong_v prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o prey_n upon_o poor_a widow_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v aâ—use_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o or_o three_o general_a question_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v satur_n day_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlucky_a to_o begin_v any_o work_n in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o seem_v to_o worship_v those_o thing_n for_o fear_n which_o be_v think_v to_o hurt_v as_o tullius_n hostilius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o quartane_a ague_n and_o fear_v and_o paleness_n goddess_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n deut._n 4.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n example_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v answ_n 3_o three_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o convince_a their_o error_n the_o lord_n command_v this_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n ii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n 16._o iii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o in_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o as_o also_o in_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 51._o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o rest_n from_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o thomas_n namely_o first_o a_o laboribus_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n second_o a_o tentationum_fw-la concussione_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o diaboli_fw-la servitute_fw-la from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la inflammationem_fw-la amoris_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o love_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a labour_n we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o god_n v._o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v be_v so_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v for_o gain_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la vi_o this_o day_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o this_o rest_n for_o some_o through_o their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n can_v scarce_o have_v afford_v any_o rest_n unto_o themselves_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o as_o child_n and_o servant_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a quest_n 2_o and_o temporal_a and_o what_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o what_o mystical_a first_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o answ_n 1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a namely_o i._o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o other_o rite_n iii_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n even_o concern_v their_o meat_n as_o in_o gather_v and_o prepare_v of_o manna_n exod._n 16._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o that_o day_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v num._n 15.4_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o now_o second_o these_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v answ_n 2_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o i._o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o accidentalis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o accidental_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n calvin_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v special_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o iii_o conservatio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la the_o conservation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o so_o preserve_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n bastingius_n vrsinus_n three_o thomas_n make_v the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a answ_n 3_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n iii_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n iv_o in_o the_o anagogical_a signification_n as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 122._o art_n 4_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o vrsinus_n take_v this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a the_o two_o first_o indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o proper_o ceremonial_a see_v they_o be_v perpetual_a but_o rather_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o mystical_a answ_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v unto_o the_o israelite_n typical_a and_o
unto_o any_o but_o they_o speak_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v now_o this_o star_n be_v mute_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o angel_n iv_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o balaam_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o matth._n we_o op._n imperf_n s_o matth._n that_o 12_o man_n every_o year_n be_v appoint_v perpetual_o and_o careful_o to_o watch_v for_o this_o star_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n bear_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n v._o the_o priscillianist_n dream_n that_o to_o every_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v bear_v a_o star_n wherein_o his_o fate_n and_o destiny_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o star_n say_v they_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v create_v just_a at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o fatal_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o i_o reject_v &_o pass_v by_o come_v to_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n some_o answer_n that_o this_o star_n be_v a_o comet_n in_o answ_n 2_o the_o air_n this_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o strict_o examine_v it_o consider_v herein_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o comet_n be_v second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o comet_n three_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o comet_n four_o wherein_o and_o how_o this_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o comet_n a_o comet_n be_v by_o some_o 2._o some_o brul_a do_v 14._o q._n 12._o li._n 2._o describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a exhalation_n of_o a_o dry_a warm_a gross_a clammy_a or_o viscous_a nature_n who_o have_v his_o part_n well_o compact_v together_o and_o be_v elevate_v unto_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o vicinity_n unto_o the_o elemental_a fire_n and_o his_o own_o gross_a and_o tough_a nature_n be_v inflame_v and_o so_o become_v luminous_a or_o shine_a a_o comet_n have_v four_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o comet_n second_o a_o blaze_a star_n three_o a_o beard_a star_n and_o fourthly_a a_o long_o tail_v star_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o comet_n have_v divers_a signification_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a season_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o wind_n and_o great_a wind_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o foreign_a war_n four_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o domestical_a sedition_n or_o jar_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o land_n five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o some_o prince_n meteor_n arist_n lib._n the_o meteor_n this_o star_n here_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v no_o vulgar_a comet_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o difference_n first_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o comet_n in_o splendour_n this_o star_n be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o comet_n vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n appear_v second_o in_o apparition_n this_o star_n be_v see_v only_o of_o and_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o comet_n of_o whole_a town_n city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o whole_a land_n three_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o sometime_o this_o star_n move_v sometime_o it_o stand_v still_o it_o walk_v along_o with_o they_o it_o direct_v they_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o will_v be_v and_o then_o stand_v still_o over_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o vulgar_a or_o ordinary_a comet_n answ_n 3_o i_o answer_v again_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o star_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o star_n first_o fix_a star_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n such_o be_v not_o this_o star_n second_o blaze_v star_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a answer_n three_o the_o seven_o planet_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o orb_n &_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a orb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n because_o unto_o we_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o near_o unto_o one_o star_n sometime_o near_o unto_o another_o this_o star_n be_v no_o planet_n neither_o for_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o planet_n in_o these_o thing_n i._o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o now_o have_v only_o its_o be_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n ii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o planet_n be_v appoint_v for_o time_n and_o sign_n and_o season_n but_o this_o star_n only_o for_o this_o one_o work_n and_o time_n iii_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o orb_n above_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n this_o star_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n iv_o in_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o planet_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o be_v quick_o dissipate_v i_o may_v here_o dispute_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o substance_n and_o by_o and_o by_o reduce_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v imprint_v only_o in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v most_o probbale_n because_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n only_o but_o as_o a_o less_o needful_a controversy_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o four_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a star_n create_v for_o some_o one_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o star_n in_o something_o and_o such_o a_o star_n be_v this_o be_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o this_o star_n i_o must_v guess_v with_o other_o that_o either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comet_n or_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n this_o be_v conjectural_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o conclude_v according_o to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n place_v either_o in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o in_o the_o firmament_n less_o likely_a by_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o direct_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n how_o do_v this_o star_n differ_v from_o the_o fix_a star_n quest_n 4_o answer_n in_o five_o thing_n i._o the_o other_o star_n be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o only_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n ii_o some_o say_v 1.2_o say_v dormisecur_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 71._o s_o matth._n 1.2_o this_o star_n differ_v from_o other_o in_o form_n because_o it_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n carrying_z a_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o opinion_n be_v borrow_v from_o balaams_n history_n which_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o which_o as_o a_o legende_n i_o leave_v iii_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o splendour_n all_o the_o other_o star_n not_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o this_o do_v this_o be_v also_o the_o former_a friar_n opinion_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n because_o to_o my_o weak_a understanding_n it_o seem_v of_o no_o great_a force_n the_o star_n not_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o night_n when_o other_o star_n give_v their_o light_n but_o by_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n give_v they_o light_n not_o the_o star_n iv_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o fix_a star_n in_o place_n or_o situation_n they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o this_o in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a near_o unto_o the_o earth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v hardly_o so_o punctual_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o it_o do_v v._o this_o star_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o office_n for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o night_n we_o know_v night_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o star_n appear_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v but_o this_o star_n show_v that_o now_o it_o be_v day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n five_o why_o do_v not_o the_o star_n accompany_v quest_n 5_o and_o direct_v they_o into_o jerusalem_n first_o some_o say_v because_o they_o that_o seek_v humane_a answ_n 1_o help_n be_v deprive_v of_o divine_a and_o therefore_o see_v they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o star_n therefore_o it_o leave_v they_o but_o this_o answer_n seem_v something_o absurd_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o second_o some_o say_v because_o sign_n belong_v unto_o answ_n 2_o infidel_n not_o to_o jew_n 349._o greg._n s_o matth._n 2._o f._n 349._o therefore_o the_o star_n leave_v they_o when_o they_o
bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ—_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
and_o 30.14_o and_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.15_o and_o matt._n 6.16_o and_o 9.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_v second_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o his_o service_n among_o other_o duty_n reckon_v up_o fast_v 18.11_o fast_v luk._n 18.11_o and_o thus_o anna_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 2.37_o prayer_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o good_a widow_n do_v 5._o do_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o absolute_a fast_n accompany_v with_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fast_n be_v very_o profitable_a three_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o we_o have_v such_o answ_n 3_o worthy_a precedent_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v who_o be_v worthy_a herein_o of_o our_o imitation_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o israel_n josaphat_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n mordecai_n david_n jeremie_n paul_n yea_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o see_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n verse_n 3._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o luke_n sect._n 1_o 4.3_o that_o be_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v and_o after_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o hunger_a what_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o quest_n 1_o forty_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n answ_n 1_o like_a unto_o that_o propound_v by_o one_o unto_o saint_n augustine_n what_o do_v god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o curious_a one_o second_o it_o be_v likely_a yea_o most_o certain_a that_o answ_n 2_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o spiritual_a exrecise_n three_o some_o bunting_n some_o bunting_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o christ_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o there_o he_o may_v begin_v the_o conflict_n with_o satan_n four_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o answ_n 4_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v this_o our_o evangelist_n verse_n 1._o jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v plain_o jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o satan_n mark_n 1.13_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o do_v quest_n 2_o saint_n matthew_n agree_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o fellow_n evangelist_n saint_n mark_v for_o matthew_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 1_o say_v jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n 4.3_o and_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o three_o verse_n in_o sense_n say_v tunc_fw-la then_o when_o christ_n 40._o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v come_v the_o tempter_n unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v before_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o afterward_o but_o this_o i_o think_v can_v scarce_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o reverend_a beza_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o satan_n rather_o than_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v tempt_v first_o by_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o saint_n mark_n say_v but_o not_o with_o these_o temptation_n mention_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n till_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v finish_v 208._o finish_v beda_n s_o &_o camara_n qu._n 208._o but_o because_o some_o yet_o may_v doubt_v how_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4.1.2_o wilderness_n luk._n 4.1.2_o and_o saint_n matthew_n imply_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n until_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o satan_n come_v first_o secret_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v usual_o unto_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o invisible_a temptation_n as_o saint_n mark_v 1.13_o and_o saint_n luke_n 4.2_o mean_n but_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v end_v he_o come_v visible_o unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o with_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v against_o christ_n with_o a_o threefold_a dart_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o belly_n or_o gluttony_n the_o second_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n the_o i._o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o ii_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o iii_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v both_o most_o present_a because_o meat_n must_v be_v have_v and_o most_o powerful_a and_o strong_a because_o venture_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o like_o the_o horsleeche_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o first_o at_o the_o belly_n quest_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v hungry_a if_o they_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v they_o by_o make_v stone_n bread_n answ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o often_o persuade_v unto_o evil_a not_o only_o unto_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o unto_o theft_n the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n disobedience_n diffidence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v not_o obey_v tolerate_v but_o not_o fulfil_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o do_v quest_n 1_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o sup_v some_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v say_v because_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o for_o first_o he_o know_v the_o angel_n message_n unto_o mary_n luke_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o and_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o wiseman_n the_o disputation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n both_o by_o the_o dove_n alight_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v he_o poor_a and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v answ_n 2_o have_v christ_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o although_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o he_o tempt_v he_o not_o therein_o direct_o unto_o gluttony_n but_o unto_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o distrust_v in_o his_o father_n and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o have_v fast_v now_o so_o long_o and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a hungry_a yet_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o observe_v teach_v we_o that_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v we_o unto_o a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o quest_n 2_o first_o sometime_o by_o ourselves_o make_v we_o answ_n 1_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o question_n and_o consequent_o to_o distrust_v of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n job_n in_o those_o word_n although_o the_o lord_n
virtue_n be_v almost_o whole_o extinct_a in_o we_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o answ_n 3_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o their_o affection_n unto_o these_o moral_a virtue_n because_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n both_o theological_a and_o moral_a and_o therefore_o from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o second_o to_o excit_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o memory_n because_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a quick_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v rub_v up_o and_o people_n frequent_o to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1.12.15_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.12.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o be_v tare_n and_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o a_o love_n unto_o and_o a_o delight_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a now_o preach_v be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a prepuce_fw-la or_o foreskin_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n hook_n to_o root_v out_o these_o tare_n yea_o a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v frequent_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n persuade_v man_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o from_o without_o hinder_a man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v many_o and_o with_o the_o most_o prevail_v much_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v be_v both_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o reprove_v admonish_a advise_v persuade_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o a_o solid_a serious_a sincere_a and_o constant_a serve_v of_o god_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o teach_v and_o preach_v refer_v teach_v to_o moral_a virtue_n or_o natural_a righteousenesse_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n grace_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o two_o answ_n 2_o word_n docens_fw-la et_fw-la praedicans_fw-la teach_v and_o preach_v be_v synonyma_fw-la import_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o teach_v show_v what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o preach_v signify_v how_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v first_o quomoda_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v public_o second_o quae_fw-la what_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 3._o in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o synagogue_n sect._n 3_o be_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o contemn_v answ_n 1_o and_o despise_v those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o worship_n observe_v 1_o and_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v quest_n 2_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o he_o see_v our_o exercise_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o private_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o secret_a duty_n which_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o with_o his_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o every_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o some_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o public_o all_o heathen_n that_o worship_v any_o god_n have_v solemn_a public_a place_n and_o day_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o yea_o all_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n none_o except_v have_v their_o public_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v without_o or_o to_o neglect_v they_o second_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o not_o public_o persecute_v have_v their_o solemn_a place_n for_o public_a meeting_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n here_o resort_v unto_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o repair_v unto_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n again_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o antioch_n 13.15_o antioch_n act_n 13.15_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n yea_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o public_a place_n 15.21_o place_n act_n 15.21_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o or_o careless_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n neither_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o capernaum_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v not_o â—nto_o a_o private_a house_n but_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v 1.21_o preach_v mark_n 1.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 6.1.2_o country_n mar_n 6.1.2_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o or_o some_o few_o time_n but_o frequent_o for_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4.16_o day_n luke_n 4.16_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v 3.1_o pray_v act_n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o home_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n quest._n 3_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o at_o church_n that_o be_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o we_o thus_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o assemble_v and_o conjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o power_n answ_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fertior_fw-la the_o more_o aid_n the_o strong_a force_n those_o that_o pray_v at_o home_n slight_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o joint_a cry_n of_o many_o quick_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a also_o 18.20_o also_o mat._n 18.20_o if_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v assemble_v how_o much_o more_o gracious_o will_v he_o be_v then_o present_a when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mediation_n three_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o church_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v strong_a here_o hope_v assure_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v i._o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a ii_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n yea_o iii_o because_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n my_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o house_n upon_o his_o day_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v second_o christ_n go_v
with_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o ii_o we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o none_o but_o to_o condemn_v and_o relinquish_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o thing_n whether_o our_o sin_n be_v hate_v our_o affection_n change_v our_o life_n purge_v and_o our_o conversation_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o action_n do_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o as_o hypocrite_n answ_n 3_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o we_o both_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o meditation_n more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o four_o former_a chapter_n or_o shall_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n this_o sermon_n contain_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o read_v to_o learn_v grieve_v at_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v so_o abundant_o overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o any_o one_o man_n possible_o perceive_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n aim_v at_o and_o teach_v therein_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a and_o the_o less_o disturb_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n luke_n 4.42_o and_o sometime_o into_o a_o ship_n thrust_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n luke_n 5.3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o throng_a of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 40.9_o who_o say_v oh_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n oh_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v tropological_o the_o mount_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o say_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n a_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o some_o say_v christ_n go_v we_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o piety_n sup_v piety_n carthus_n sup_v six_o some_o say_v christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v luke_n 6.12_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6.13_o he_o descend_v and_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n luke_n 6.17_o sup_v 6.17_o muscul_fw-la sup_v but_o calvin_n think_v that_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o 6._o chapter_n conjoin_v together_o two_o history_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n seven_o gualther_n sup_v show_v that_o there_o answ_n 7_o be_v four_o cause_n why_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a of_o all_o his_o auditor_n second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v sublime_a high_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n three_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v the_o law_n with_o terror_n christ_n give_v the_o gospel_n with_o comfort_n four_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.20_o ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la turbas_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la trahat_fw-la s_o trahat_fw-la hier._n s_o he_o ascend_v in_o person_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o temporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v why_o do_v christ_n sect._n 2_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v answ_n 1_o and_o conceal_v his_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o preach_v but_o sit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v up_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o in_o power_n as_o god_n s_o god_n hier._n s_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n sit_v for_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v but_o man_n but_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v more_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o monte._n they_o aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n three_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o preach_v sit_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n sit_v mat._n 13.1.2_o mark_n 4.1_o luk._n 5.3_o joh._n 8.2_o and_o most_o plain_o luke_n 4.20_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v so_o mat._n 26.55_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o sit_v and_o teach_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o seat_n mat._n 23.2_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o same_o custom_n sit_v and_o preach_v 16.13_o preach_v act_n 16.13_o §_o 3._o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v here_o insert_v answ_n 1_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o teach_v his_o disciple_n s_o disciple_n aretius_n s_o but_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n s_o facility_n gualt_n s_o ne_fw-fr opineris_fw-la solis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la locutum_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n also_o say_v chrysostome_n sup_v et_fw-fr hom._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o or_o joint_a associate_n with_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat_n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eare-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v either_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v bullinger_n be_v second_o because_o
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
all_o our_o action_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o avoid_v not_o the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o herein_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o adoption_n by_o our_o affection_n sign_n 4_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n displease_v he_o but_o be_v careful_a by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o he_o to_o approve_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v his_o son_n sign_n 5_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o holy_a man_n the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o those_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v both_o good_a man_n and_o good_a mean_n unto_o goodness_n sign_n 6_o last_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o will_v love_v even_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v this_o therefore_o love_v your_o enemy_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o love_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o vers_n 46._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o yea_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n even_o his_o bloody_a murderer_n luke_n 23_o 34._o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o answ_n 3_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o or_o those_o who_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n from_o we_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o have_v deserve_v evil_a at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n observe_v or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o right_a love_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o praise_n or_o our_o own_o quiet_a but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v love_v thy_o enâ—my_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v injure_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v or_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n and_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n christ_n i_o say_v urge_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o 4._o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o do_v good_a both_o to_o bad_a and_o good_a therefore_o from_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 2_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n answ_n why_o we_o must_v love_v they_o first_o because_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o permit_v it_o and_o we_o just_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o thy_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o thy_o enemy_n can_v harm_v thou_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o hate_v he_o who_o can_v hurt_v thou_o three_o though_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o harm_v by_o thy_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o either_o 1._o probando_fw-la by_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o 2._o corroborando_fw-la by_o strenghtning_n thou_o more_o and_o more_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o thou_o or_o 3_o coronando_n by_o crown_v of_o we_o because_o all_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o hate_v those_o who_o do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o profitable_a for_o we_o §_o 3._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o sun_n quest_n first_o the_o philosopher_n give_v it_o many_o high_a answ_n 1_o praise_n and_o phrase_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o heart_n some_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n some_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n a_o sempiternal_a live_a creature_n a_o vital_a or_o animate_v planet_n speusippus_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n agamemnon_n pray_v unto_o it_o the_o persian_n adore_v it_o the_o egyptian_n call_v it_o a_o god_n plato_n the_o republ_n call_v it_o the_o image_n or_o vicar_n of_o god_n i_o forbear_v here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n how_o some_o of_o they_o paint_a it_o how_o some_o build_a temple_n unto_o it_o yea_o how_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o lyon_n answ_n 3_o three_o christian_n have_v call_v a_o day_n by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n call_v sunday_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v from_o the_o sun_n observe_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o substance_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n yea_o comfortable_a to_o every_o creature_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n eccle._n 11.17_o cantic_a 6.9_o psal_n 19.5_o mat._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o and_o act._n 26.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o rev._n 1.16_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 12.1_o and_o 21.23_o in_o these_o place_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 2._o what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v compare_v thereunto_o ii_o the_o sun_n run_v continual_o never_o abate_v his_o course_n at_o all_o read_v psalm_n 104_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o iii_o it_o enlighten_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v magnum_fw-la luminare_fw-la 136.8_o luminare_fw-la gen._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o great_a light_n iv_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o time_n and_o season_n winter_n and_o summer_n gen_n 1.14_o v._o it_o ripen_v fruit_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o year_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n generation_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la aristot_n vii_o the_o sun_n animate_v quicken_v and_o vivify_v the_o world_n yea_o without_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n in_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o rain_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o water_n philosophical_o answ_n 1_o as_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o ii_o water_n be_v the_o carrier_n away_o
discomfit_v at_o cerisole_n where_o the_o emperor_n part_n lose_v the_o battle_n he_o before_o he_o will_v yield_v although_o great_o destitute_a of_o victual_n hold_v they_o out_o forty_o day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o carignan_n go_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o great_o honour_v his_o virtue_n albeit_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o signior_n pyrrhus_n render_v thanks_n to_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v all_o offer_v make_v afterward_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v figure_v for_o his_o impress_n the_o horse_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o other_o rider_n his_o motto_n be_v soli_n caesari_n faithful_a only_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o let_v we_o do_v neither_o through_o fear_n or_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a serve_v any_o other_o but_o with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v induce_v we_o unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n first_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n lead_v we_o unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o worship_n of_o sathan_n hence_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o offer_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4.9_o yea_o hence_o coveteousnesse_n be_v call_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o col._n 3.5_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o answ_n 2_o nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v opposite_a so_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v pure_a just_a immovable_a eternal_a and_o good_a the_o world_n be_v pollute_v unjust_a mutable_a temporal_a and_o evil_a gal._n 1.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v not_o you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n although_o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n bearing_z rule_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o usurp_a or_o take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n three_o because_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o command_n and_o lead_v unto_o divers_a end_n si_fw-la esurientem_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la abigat_fw-la aâ—uantu_fw-la irascerit_fw-la plaut_n a_o man_n will_v hate_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n when_o his_o stomach_n be_v in_o folio_n so_o man_n hate_v god_n because_o he_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o which_o they_o lust_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o world_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o pleasure_n honour_n mirth_n idleness_n and_o peace_n the_o lord_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o patience_n in_o injury_n loss_n and_o cross_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o hate_v god_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o job._n 27.16_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 12.27_o &_o 20_o 21._o &_o 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n esa_n 57.17_o prov._n 15.27_o jerem._n 6.11.13_o &_o 22.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n esa_n 57.17_o as_o mat._n 5.4_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o hear_v desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o covetousness_n but_o all_o for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o his_o ship_n and_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o debt_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v neither_o hear_v aright_o nor_o hearty_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o sit_v before_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 33.31_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 13.18_o word_n mat._n 13.18_o wherefore_o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o heart_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n 119.36_o covetousness_n ps_n 119.36_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v or_o preserve_v quest_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psalm_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v great_a gain_n and_o true_a riches_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o yea_o to_o he_o who_o once_o gain_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n answ_n 3_o three_o labour_n for_o contentation_n for_o have_v once_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v 1._o ti._n 6.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o have_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n life_n eternal_a and_o ever-during_a death_n for_o this_o will_v crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o answ_n 5_o five_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o take_v most_o pain_n for_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.25.31_o 32._o second_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o these_o worldly_a answ_n 2_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 10.37_o 39_o &_o 19.20_o three_o if_o we_o judge_v those_o happy_a who_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a affluence_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 3_o that_o the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o place_n in_o our_o affection_n §_o 3._o and_o love_v the_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o sect._n 3_o love_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n or_o object_n he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v the_o world_n zelus_n renuit_fw-la consortium_fw-la amoris_fw-la contrarii_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la &_o nititur_fw-la repellere_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la why_o do_v he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o worldly_a thing_n withdraw_v and_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o answ_n 1_o free_o love_v the_o lord_n avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o second_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o worldly_a thing_n at_o least_o answ_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o bait_n and_o snare_n eschew_v they_o three_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v worldly_a thing_n unworthy_a answ_n 3_o his_o love_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o childish_a toy_n four_o nullum_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v and_o replenish_v the_o soul_n which_o answ_n 4_o the_o world_n can_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o any_o contrary_a love_n the_o heart_n cry_v give_v give_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o enter_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o at_o quiet_a and_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o what_o worldly_a thing_n must_v we_o hate_v these_o thing_n quest_n 2_o i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n ii_o the_o allurement_n of_o
their_o good_a read_v these_o place_n hereof_o 1_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o 2_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o 2_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o jacob_n genesis_n 31.24_o and_o joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n exodus_fw-la the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o job_n and_o peter_n act_v the_o twelve_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o therefore_o trust_v bold_o in_o god_n question_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v then_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n answer_v 1_o first_o in_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n invocate_v and_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n read_v psalm_n the_o 107_o and_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o so_o act_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n answer_v 2_o second_o do_v not_o ponerè_fw-la obicem_fw-la lay_v not_o a_o block_n in_o god_n way_n by_o use_v any_o wicked_a mean_n for_o thy_o relief_n or_o by_o murmur_v and_o impaciency_n in_o thy_o distress_n or_o by_o harbour_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o these_o will_v hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o hear_v and_o help_v thou_o answer_v 3_o three_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o corinth_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o be_v fear_v no_o evil_a either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o place_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n revelation_n the_o second_o and_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o 2_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chap._n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n three_o those_o word_n the_o morrow_n will_v care_v for_o itself_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o own_o care_n our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o namely_o observat_fw-la 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o care_n for_o one_o affliction_n twice_o to_o grieve_v to_o day_n for_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v grieve_v for_o to_o morrow_n observat_fw-la 2_o second_o that_o we_o must_v every_o day_n expect_v new_a affliction_n by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o 2_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n question_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o daily_o expect_v new_a affliction_n answer_v 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a tranquillity_n in_o this_o life_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o answer_n 2_o affliction_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o we_o daily_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n by_o new_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v daily_o expect_v new_a rod_n and_o scourge_n ii_o because_o we_o must_v daily_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v still_o afford_v we_o somewhat_o to_o allure_v we_o and_o make_v we_o think_v it_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v daily_o some_o bitter_a pill_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o from_o relish_v with_o we_o iii_o because_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n answer_v 3_o of_o affliction_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o church_n act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o for_o ourselves_o psalm_n 119.67.71_o §_o 3._o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o evil_n question_n 1_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v answer_n 1_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la viciousnesse_n or_o sinfulness_n second_o sometime_o it_o signify_v affliction_n answer_v 2_o or_o vexation_n as_o do_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o double_a signification_n from_o the_o hebrew_n because_o ragnah_n signify_v both_o malum_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la paena_fw-la both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n three_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v principal_o answer_v 3_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o not_o only_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v general_o and_o universal_o true_a of_o every_o day_n we_o be_v not_o daily_o subject_v to_o new_a cross_n and_o disaster_n but_o only_o sometime_o but_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o painfulness_n of_o our_o affair_n labour_n and_o calling_n and_o daily_a care_n two_o thing_n our_o saviour_n then_o hereby_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o labour_n pain_n and_o observat_fw-la 1_o toil_n we_o endure_v in_o our_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v evil_n for_o although_o the_o labour_n itself_o be_v not_o that_o be_v enjoin_v before_o the_o fall_n genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o thorn_n and_o sweat_n be_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o and_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n and_o without_o sin_n man_n have_v not_o earn_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n wherefore_o in_o the_o molestation_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v remember_v sin_n to_o have_v occasion_v this_o observat_fw-la 2_o second_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n daily_a labour_n be_v ordain_v unto_o we_o or_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v daily_o labour_v read_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n and_o 1_o thessaly_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o 2_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o and_o twelve_o verse_n question_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o daily_a labour_n in_o our_o calling_n or_o in_o some_o employment_n answer_v 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintain_v of_o life_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o our_o own_o labour_n psalm_n 128_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n and_o that_o six_o day_n we_o must_v work_v exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n answer_v 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a even_o of_o and_o for_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o answer_v 3_o three_o idleness_n be_v blame_v but_o diligence_n commend_v read_v proverb_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o five_o and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o thirthy_a one_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o one_o verse_n etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n wrought_v 2_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o act_n eighteen_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n laboramus_fw-la we_o labour_v question_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o work_v at_o all_o though_o they_o want_v these_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o work_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o will_v not_o work_v until_o they_o sweat_v again_o that_o will_v do_v something_o idle_o but_o nothing_o industrious_o some_o be_v content_v to_o work_v as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v that_o be_v so_o work_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o recreation_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o work_v as_o adam_n be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v that_o be_v get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o body_n three_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v also_o who_o will_v never_o labour_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o only_o when_o they_o want_v money_n and_o then_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o
work_v hard_o these_o show_n that_o i._o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o desire_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o ii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o health_n not_o provident_o lay_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o themselves_o against_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v which_o both_o the_o heathen_n will_v do_v and_o christian_n shall_v do_v four_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o whole_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n game_n play_v hunt_a hawk_v and_o the_o like_a these_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i_o cui_fw-la bene_fw-la for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o bear_v what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o they_o ii_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o partake_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o when_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o king_n nobles_z judges_z counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v labour_v yea_o often_o wake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n when_o inferior_a person_n sleep_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n iu._n certain_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o excrement_n as_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n be_v one_o member_n can_v say_v of_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o body_n can_v say_v of_o any_o member_n i_o need_v thou_o not_o 22._o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v say_v of_o such_o a_o epicure_n we_o have_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o thou_o five_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o calling_n answer_v 3_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n here_o i_o may_v distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o i._o there_o be_v some_o that_o remit_v their_o calling_n sometime_o on_o the_o week_n day_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o these_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n storm_n but_o these_o indeed_o be_v like_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 44_o 46._o verse_n but_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la this_o may_v be_v do_v too_o much_o i_o mean_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n a_o man_n may_v neglect_v his_o call_n too_o much_o by_o go_v to_o church_n but_o there_o be_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la but_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o follow_v ii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o remit_v and_o neglect_v all_o industry_n in_o their_o calling_n under_o a_o show_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o religion_n make_v none_o sluggish_a or_o idle_a neither_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v section_n 1_o §_o 1._o judge_v not_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n now_o a_o man_n may_v reserve_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n either_o with_o a_o simple_a or_o double_a mind_n either_o well_o and_o warrantable_o or_o wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a or_o distrustful_a care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v religious_o sup_v religious_o august_n sup_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n judge_n question_v 2_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o judge_v the_o lord_n hilar._n hilar._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v not_o censure_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o doubt_v answer_v 2_o action_n where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v sup_v aug._n sup_v chry._n sup_v there_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o some_o work_n be_v manifest_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n ver._n 2_o doubtful_a here_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o answer_v 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o remit_v of_o be_v jury_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o against_o ourselves_o because_o s._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o expound_v they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v imper_v forgive_v luke_n 6.37_o chrys_n imper_v answer_v 4_o four_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o too_o strict_a judgement_n towards_o other_o calvin_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o this_o thing_n math._n 23.4.23.24_o and_o 12.2_o and_o 15.2_o and_o luke_n 19.7_o chrysost_n s_o answer_v 5_o five_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o judgeing_a out_o better_v that_o be_v those_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o life_n either_o in_o life_n pleni_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alios_fw-la de_fw-la levissimis_fw-la judicant_fw-la s_o judicant_fw-la chrysost_n s_o some_o will_n judge_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o great_a this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v neither_o judge_v those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o our_o own_o in_o call_v cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la s_o doctoribus_fw-la chrys_n s_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scholar_n to_o judge_v their_o master_n nor_o inferior_n to_o judge_n superior_n he_o that_o judge_v they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a this_o be_v not_o here_o tax_v private_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o blame_v 2._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v entitle_v rash_a judgement_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v g_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n forbid_v as_o unlawful_a how_o diverse_a or_o manifold_a be_v the_o lawful_a judgement_n quest_n 3_o it_o be_v either_o public_a answer_v h_z or_o private_a ay_o first_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a public_a judgement_n which_o iâ—_n threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o political_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o civil_a affair_n read_v psalm_n 72.1_o and_o esa_n 32.1_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o judgement_n allow_v of_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n thus_o moses_n josias_n and_o hezekias_n judge_v even_o of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ii_o ecclesiastical_a which_o belong_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v which_o key_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n first_o of_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o place_n esa_n 581._o john_n 16.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yea_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.13.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o 5.2_o second_o of_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o iii_o economicall_a thus_o servant_n child_n scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v blame_v and_o judge_v second_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v private_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o judge_v
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o math._n 7._o 23._o and_o 25.12_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a such_o a_o evil_a peace_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o sword_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o sword_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v here_o a_o sword_n send_v unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o mich._n 7.6_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v slay_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moabite_n do_v judg._n 7.22_o and_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n esa_n 9.21_o or_o as_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o by_o this_o sword_n understand_v the_o gospel_n chrysost_n imperf_n revel_v 1.16_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o wound_n cut_n and_o penetrate_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o hebr._n 4.14_o ii_o because_o it_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n ephes_n 6.17_o iii_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n unto_o anger_n exod._n 5.21_o iv_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o by_o sword_n understand_v the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sword_n be_v mean_v affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n must_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o hearer_n themselves_o luke_n 12.51_o now_o our_o saviour_n call_v these_o a_o sword_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o life_n or_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n job_n 1.7_o heb._n 13.13_o quest_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o who_o shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bruise_v their_o hâ—ele_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o they_o act_v 19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o hate_n christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n joh._n 14._o and_o hence_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o condemn_v sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o oppression_n craft_n deceit_n and_o the_o like_a and_o iii_o the_o delight_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o count_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n war_n with_o they_o the_o moderation_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o suffer_v much_o and_o make_v they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o hide_v and_o conceal_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v and_o do_v i._o detect_v impiety_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ii_o command_n the_o faithful_a to_o reprove_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ephes_n 5.11_o 13._o then_o the_o godly_a show_n their_o dislike_n and_o worldling_n hate_v they_o for_o that_o dislike_n true_a zeal_n respect_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v the_o righteous_a can_v hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o they_o how_o manifold_a be_v our_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o warfare_n two_o fold_n namely_o first_o internal_a answ_n when_o a_o man_n war_n against_o his_o own_o inbred_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n this_o war_n we_o read_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o but_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o in_o this_o place_n second_o externall_n when_o a_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n viz._n 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.29_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v soldier_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v satan_n sin_n the_o flesh_n and_o thyself_o that_o be_v withstande_v all_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o sin_n provocation_n and_o thy_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o daily_a insulting_n second_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v war_n against_o thy_o soul_n three_o whether_o do_v thou_o fight_v at_o thy_o own_o charge_n or_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v i._o prepare_v his_o soldier_n by_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.32_o and_o then_o ii_o arm_v they_o with_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a weapon_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o iii_o support_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal_n 34.7_o luke_n 2.13_o four_o have_v thou_o put_v off_o all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a care_n for_o no_o man_n that_o go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o §_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o sect._n 2_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o wicked_a man_n as_o answ_n 1_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v there_o the_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.5_o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v domestical_a dissension_n among_o and_o unto_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n esa_n 57.21_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o senacherib_n esa_n 57_o rehoboam_n 2_o king_n 12._o and_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o i._o those_o who_o despise_v god_n their_o father_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o family_n and_o ii_o that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o quest_n 2_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o do_v he_o send_v dissension_n and_o lie_v and_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o answ_n noâ—_n for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a habit_n which_o will_v continual_o produce_v these_o act_n if_o god_n do_v not_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o second_o god_n be_v provoke_v he_o do_v take_v away_o this_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n and_o break_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n whereupon_o we_o lean_v and_o therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v despise_v there_o domestical_a jar_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o i._o god_n do_v direct_a and_o bless_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o ii_o religion_n do_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o love_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o lord_n and_o despise_v religion_n do_v break_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o unite_v and_o knit_v family_n and_o household_n together_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o dissension_n and_o broil_n and_o jar_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o house_n or_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o there_o
read_v esa_n 40.3_o mat._n 3.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v four_o namely_o answ_n first_o valley_n these_o must_v be_v fill_v now_o by_o these_o valley_n be_v mean_v either_o fear_n and_o tremble_v or_o vacuity_n of_o grace_n second_o mountain_n these_o must_v be_v lay_v low_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o rebellion_n or_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o crooked_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v straight_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o self_n love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n four_o sharp_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n see_v this_o question_n before_o chap._n 3._o 3_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v ample_o explain_v quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o unable_a to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o hatred_n against_o god_n for_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o he_o james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15.16_o three_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o four_o impediment_n and_o remorae_fw-la as_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o these_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v we_o first_o to_o undertake_v answ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o god_n who_o first_o gives_z his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o promise_v isa_n 30_o 21._o and_o do_v jonah_n 1._o then_o second_o he_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o sense_n for_o sin_n jerem_n 31.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o three_o he_o reconcile_v such_o as_o he_o have_v humble_v unto_o himself_o by_o infuse_v his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o judg._n 2.4.5.6_o then_o four_o he_o extrude_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n those_o that_o trouble_v it_o mat._n 9.25_o that_o be_v he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n then_o five_o he_o increase_v zeal_n and_o corroborate_v grace_n and_o augment_v religion_n and_o love_n thereunto_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a colos_n 1.23_o and_o 2.6.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v high_o prize_v and_o hearty_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n a_o sword_n and_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o expel_v our_o of_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o may_v either_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o service_n or_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v we_o in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a work_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v thus_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revelat._n 3.20_o verse_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o manner_n of_o comparison_n do_v christ_n make_v quest_n 1_o here_o between_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o john_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o answ_n but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o non_fw-fr major_a sed_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la majores_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o do_v equal_a john_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o prefer_v he_o above_o they_o other_o following_z those_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o john_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n malach._n 4._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o and_o heb._n 2._o yea_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n psalm_n 82._o which_o be_v a_o high_a title_n second_o john_n preach_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o now_o this_o also_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n three_o john_n digito_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la point_n at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v also_o andrew_n and_o philip._n iâ—hn_n 1._o and_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n 4._o and_o martha_n john_n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o i._o john_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o other_o but_o equal_a unto_o they_o against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o christ_n deuter._n 18.15_o answ_n i_o answer_v moses_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o not_o equal_a unto_o i_o but_o most_o plain_o heb._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n ii_o john_n be_v not_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o pet._n galatinus_n sight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o argue_v thus_o object_n 2_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o virgin_n without_o doubt_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 279._o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n she_o be_v great_a therefore_o without_o sin_n follow_v not_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o compare_n john_n with_o mary_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o time_n but_o only_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o and_o how_o be_v the_o baptist_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n malach._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o he_o malach._n 3._o and_o 4._o esa_n 40._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n here_o principal_o mean_v for_o i._o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o and_o ii_o do_v proclaim_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o iii_o he_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n then_o any_o for_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n like_o that_o nobleman_n who_o walk_v next_o before_o the_o king_n in_o procession_n or_o when_o he_o go_v in_o state_n or_o like_o lucifer_n the_o day_n star_n who_o come_v next_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o iv_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._o he_o be_v almost_o equal_v with_o christ_n in_o honour_n for_o first_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v
increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o always_o either_o for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o eternity_n which_o be_v after_o that_o day_n luke_n 20.35_o and_o thus_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o damascene_fw-la also_o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o eternity_n which_o shall_v begin_v after_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o according_a hereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v remit_v to_o wit_n this_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o that_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n shall_v confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o god_n angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o by_o which_o remission_n they_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v for_o that_o remission_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o present_a and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o remit_v here_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o pronounce_v wherefore_o from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v for_o purgatory_n but_o also_o repugn_v it_o for_o these_o two_o remission_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v conjoin_v and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n together_o with_o this_o partition_n of_o time_n say_v thus_o among_o man_n i._o some_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n both_o here_o and_o there_o as_o the_o sodomite_n ii_o some_o only_a in_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o corinthian_a fornicator_n iii_o some_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n iv_o some_o in_o neither_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o partition_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o they_o which_o commit_v it_o shall_v feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o who_o commit_v other_o sin_n certain_o they_o which_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n deny_v the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n feel_v a_o hell_n of_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o pain_n shall_v be_v exquisite_a and_o unspeakable_a in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o their_o plutonicall_a rather_o than_o platonical_a purgatory_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o other_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26.29_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a absurdity_n from_o two_o negation_n to_o infer_v a_o affirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n peter_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o angel_n therefore_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v angel_n now_o bellarmine_n will_v justify_v this_o argument_n by_o that_o example_n where_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n infer_v thereupon_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o where_o a_o affirmation_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o this_o doctor_n willet_n synop_n f._n 405._o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o bellarmine_n will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o thou_o have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n then_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v true_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v if_o he_o will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o in_o purgatory_n for_o many_o have_v think_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o thus_o origen_n imagine_v that_o after_o some_o long_a and_o grievous_a torment_n both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o chiliast_n thought_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yea_o augustine_n lib._n 6._o contrâ—_n jul._n cap._n 5._o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 6_o six_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o grant_v the_o other_o seven_o from_o a_o particular_a negation_n contrary_a answ_n 7_o to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o infer_v a_o universal_a affirmation_n if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o say_v they_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o here_o full_o pay_v shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sin_n part_n of_o which_o punishment_n they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o this_o socrates_n or_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o not_o wise_a who_o admit_v of_o such_o argument_n sadeel_n adver_n humh_o satisf_n object_n pag._n 247._o eight_o bellarmine_n argue_v a_o subcontrariis_fw-la and_o answ_n 8_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o subcontrariety_n from_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v as_o for_o example_n i._o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v ii_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n iii_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o these_o be_v contrary_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o the_o papist_n conclude_v thus_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o fresh_a man_n can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v aright_o for_o to_o a_o double_a negation_n shall_v be_v oppose_v a_o double_a affirmation_n whereas_o they_o oppose_v only_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v or_o conclude_v thus_o some_o neither_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o for_o well_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o curse_v nor_o reproach_n answ_n 3_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o although_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o hatred_n without_o cause_n 1_o peter_z 2_o so_o although_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v nor_o curse_v our_o persecutor_n nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o four_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n answ_n 4_o father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v we_o do_v mat._n 5._o five_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o answ_n 5_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v 26._o verse_n 26._o if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o put_v a_o lamb_n betwixt_o two_o wolf_n nor_o a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o two_o extreme_n nor_o a_o man_n betwixt_o two_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o two_o orb_n earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o judgement_n fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n who_o so_o labour_v for_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lose_v heaven_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v seek_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o exchange_n of_o heaven_n no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n can_v the_o soul_n find_v to_o rest_v herself_o upon_o if_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o his_o soul_n a_o mansion_n observe_v and_o receptacle_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o our_o eyelid_n until_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o whensoever_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o oor_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o nothing_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n nor_o afford_v he_o pleasure_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o habitation_n read_v matth_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o heb._n 11.10.16_o &_o heb._n 13_o 14._o why_o must_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v quest._n 1_o be_v rather_o to_o procure_v heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o earth_n for_o our_o body_n first_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o so_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o that_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a second_o because_o not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o last_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n have_v create_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o only_a heaven_n be_v solide_o answ_n 3_o good_a and_o very_o good_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o constan_n good_n thing_n whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o deceitful_a or_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v most_o for_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o but_o torment_v the_o soul_n night_n and_o day_n world_n without_o end_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n yea_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v eternal_o miserable_a except_o it_o enjoy_v heaven_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o our_o principal_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o quest._n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v thus_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o esay_n 25.8_o revelat._n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v joy_n yea_o a_o ample_a joy_n and_o a_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o matth._n 15.21_o john_n 16.22_o 24._o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o of_o the_o body_n dan._n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n because_o there_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o state_n for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v all_o they_o have_v who_o gain_n admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2.10_o ii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la co-regnum_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o coheireship_a and_o joint_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n revel_v 21.2_o iii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la dominium_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v there_o have_v who_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n yea_o all_o her_o enemy_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a society_n and_o gracious_a company_n namely_o i._o with_o all_o the_o godly_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o ii_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 13.28_o and_o iii_o with_o all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o iv_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o v._o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o yea_o vi_o with_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o john_n 1_o 3._o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n read_v ephes_n 5.27_o revelat._n 3_o 4.18_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o and_o 19.8_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o matth._n 17.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o philip._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o this_o victory_n over_o death_n begin_v when_o christ_n maugre_o the_o power_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o but_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n after_o which_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o death_n dare_v not_o come_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.26.54_o hebr._n 2.14_o revel_v 21.4_o eight_o there_o and_o then_o satan_n also_o shall_v be_v answ_n 8_o tread_v under_o foot_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.10_o nine_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o answ_n 9_o height_n of_o our_o happinessesse_v matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o only_a i._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o but_o also_o ii_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n exod._n 34._o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o first_o and_o best_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n what_o must_v we_o particular_o and_o principal_o quest._n 3_o endeavour_v after_o and_o labour_n in_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o haven_n of_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v long_o for_n it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2.4_o etc._n etc._n gratissimi_fw-la servi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haerere_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
world_n the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o before_o antichrists_n first_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o antichrists_n come_v but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vniverso_fw-la orbi_fw-la to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n see_v answer_v 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v weak_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v because_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v still_o answ_n 4_o four_o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n degree_n and_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o conceive_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o their_o line_n or_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n colos_n 1.5_o 6._o answ_n 5_o five_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n euthymius_n &_o hillary_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o as_o i_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n to_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n perkins_n conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n let_v he_o read_v his_o synop_n pag._n 1167._o arg_n 1._o seven_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n virtual_o because_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o colos_n 1.6_o 23._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o answer_n be_v oppose_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v he_o read_v ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 196_o 197._o verse_n 15._o 15_o verse_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v §_o 1._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sect._n 1_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o quest_n when_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o roman_n cause_v the_o spread_v eagle_n answ_n and_o their_o abomination_n to_o be_v display_v in_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n §_o 2._o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v sect._n 2_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n urge_v thus_o these_o word_n object_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o though_o layman_n shall_v read_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n mention_v by_o daniel_n admonish_v those_o who_o read_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o observable_a that_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n come_v videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o end_n in_o the_o singular_a qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o more_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n then_o shall_v understand_v it_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o more_o people_n answ_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o no_o layman_n must_v read_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o many_o lay-person_n have_v more_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n than_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o only_a answ_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o prophetical_a one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v difficult_a for_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n prophetical_a place_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o also_o historical_a and_o this_o more_o read_v prophetical_a place_n then_o do_v understand_v they_o therefore_o also_o historical_a yea_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v historical_a or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n but_o of_o admonition_n he_o forbid_v none_o to_o read_v either_o daniel_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o admonish_v all_o to_o attend_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o place_n that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o true_o thing_n long_o before_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o this_o prophetical_a place_n and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o differ_v from_o other_o new_a moon_n in_o this_o in_o other_o new_a moon_n they_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n but_o in_o this_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v till_o night_n shinâ—â—â—in_fw-mi voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o blow_n and_o great_a noise_n of_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o general_a quest_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o new-year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a answ_n because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n and_o their_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la be_v cou_o t_v thence_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v remarkable_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o corner_n there_o be_v three_o conjecture_n viz._n first_o the_o hebrew_n think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n his_o deliverance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o sound_a ram_n horn_n because_o a_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o he_o fag_n in_o levit._n 23._o second_o basil_n in_o psalm_n 80._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n three_o other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o find_v of_o trumpet_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n verse_n 36._o 36_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o st._n mark_v 13.32_o add_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §_o 1._o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v not_o man_n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argum._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o short_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v against_o which_o groundless_a opinion_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o that_o then_o immediate_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n yet_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n object_n 1_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o aequivocation_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o his_o father_n only_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ut_fw-la significaret_fw-la eye_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n chrysostâ—me_n theophilus_n and_o basil_n expound_v it_o and_o garnet_n at_o his_o arraingment_n object_v st._n augustine_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v vie_v father_n with_o the_o aequivocator_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n but_o forbear_v it_o only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it multi_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la athansa_n nazian_n gregor_n theodor._n cyrillus_n author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n docuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la hominem_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la that_o be_v many_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o st._n augustine_n exposition_n which_o garnâ—t_n do_v only_o select_a doâ—h_v imply_v no_o mental_a aequivocatioâ—_n be_v ample_o prove_v by_o bp._n morton_n in_o his_o modest_a answerer_n â—art_v 3._o chap._n 11._o page_n 74_o unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o mental_a reservation_n be_v then_o only_o requisite_a when_o the_o hearer_n be_v incompetent_a and_o unfit_a to_o understand_v the_o clause_n reserve_v now_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v or_o unfit_a to_o know_v that_o clause_n for_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n act_n 1.7_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la significem_fw-la at_o this_o time_n also_o seasonable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v yes_o doubtless_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o conceal_v reservation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o aequivocation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o aequivocator_n be_v by_o his_o secret_a reservation_n to_o delude_v his_o bearer_n now_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v aequivocate_v that_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o obj_n ction_n further_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o modest_a answerer_n part_n 3_o chap._n 11._o page_n 75_o 76._o object_n 2_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n do_v frequent_o object_v this_o place_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o theâ—r_n pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o divine_a for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o man_n sometime_o as_o god_n as_o man_n he_o inquire_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v as_o god_n he_o know_v it_o for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n he_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a thought_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a nazianzene_n answer_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o as_o divers_z other_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o man_n no_o man_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o again_o nazianzene_n say_v that_o to_o know_v signify_v answ_n 3_o sometime_o to_o make_v know_v or_o to_o make_v other_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o know_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v with_o simler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 112._o a.b._n that_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n know_v it_o as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o man_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v quest_n that_o â—hrist_n at_o all_o know_v of_o this_o day_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n answ_n 1_o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o rrian_n deny_v not_o than_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o in_o he_o john_n 17.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o three_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n which_o of_o all_o answ_n 3_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o as_o the_o father_n know_v he_o even_o so_o he_o know_v the_o father_n john_n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o time_n john_n
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o answ_n 4_o better_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o disaster_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 6_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o reckon_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n answ_n examine_v what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n what_o must_v we_o examine_v or_o compute_v quest_n 7_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o our_o work_n second_o more_o particular_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o answ_n 2_o be_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o to_o wit_n i._o our_o action_n &_o sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n first_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n diffidentia_fw-la 1._o diffidentia_fw-la as_o esa_n 30.8_o we_o usual_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o world_n job._n 31.24_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o penury_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o within_o ourselves_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o riches_n fail_v our_o faith_n fade_v verbi_fw-la 2_o contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la second_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 5.24_o superbiâ—_n 3_o superbiâ—_n three_o pride_n esa_n 47.7_o either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n odium_n 4._o odium_n four_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fratrum_fw-la 5._o provocatiâ—_n fratrum_fw-la five_o provocation_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o peter_n 4.3_o and_o that_o i._o sometime_o unto_o duel_n and_o slaughter_n and_o ii_o sometime_o unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o iii_o sometime_o unto_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n iv_o sometime_o unto_o drunkenness_n abak_v 2.15_o â—tiosa_fw-la 6._o verba_fw-la â—tiosa_fw-la six_o idle_a word_n for_o even_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v matth._n 12.36_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n as_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o scoff_v at_o holy_a thing_n ii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n as_o lie_v brawl_a and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o iii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o sobriety_n as_o filthy_a and_o lascivious_a word_n or_o song_n ephes_n 5.4_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v all_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o we_o or_o commit_v by_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v serious_o to_o repent_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v either_o the_o providence_n promise_n or_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o pride_n hatred_n and_o wicked_a word_n in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o provoke_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n because_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o spirituales_fw-la benedictionesaliae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ii_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o externall_n first_o there_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o of_o as_o verbum_fw-la 1._o verbum_fw-la i._o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o john_n 12.48_o hebr._fw-la 2.3_o and_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n first_o how_o we_o love_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o prepone_v or_o postpone_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o second_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v the_o word_n do_v we_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n a_o balance_n a_o touchstone_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n do_v we_o direct_v our_o life_n thereby_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n examine_v because_o they_o will_v be_v inquire_v and_o search_v into_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o spiritus_fw-la 2._o spiritus_fw-la ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o our_o year_n so_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o word_n without_o call_v so_o the_o spirit_n within_o move_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o good_a motion_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o embrace_v nourish_v and_o labour_n to_o kindle_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o good_a cogitation_n compunction_n and_o motion_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a call_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v they_o idle_a thought_n and_o so_o as_o needless_a or_o unnecessary_a let_v they_o sudden_o fade_v and_o die_v three_o whether_o do_v we_o follow_v &_o obey_v the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o disobey_v and_o despise_v it_o for_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o they_o iii_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n that_o be_v sanctorum_fw-la 3._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o call_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n so_o no_o small_a account_n must_v we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o we_o love_v and_o like_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a man_n most_o second_o whether_o we_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o whether_o we_o despise_v and_o deride_v they_o three_o whether_o we_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o good_a man_n or_o praise_v they_o only_o but_o imitate_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o for_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o unto_o god_n at_o the_o last_o second_o corporaleâ—_n corporaleâ—_n there_o be_v corporal_a endowment_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o for_o example_n i._o wisdom_n prudentio_fw-la 1_o prudentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o excel_v all_o temporal_a thing_n now_o herein_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o bend_v our_o wit_n unto_o oppression_n wrong_v injury_n strife_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o whether_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o gather_v together_o the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n or_o three_o whether_o we_o bury_v it_o in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n or_o four_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ii_o ingeniâ—_n 2._o ingeniâ—_n wit_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o use_v our_o quickness_n and_o wit_n with_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o many_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o chaffy_a and_o lewd_a poem_n and_o idle_a unprofitable_a book_n iii_o magnanimites_n 3._o constantia_n magnanimites_n constancy_n and_o magnanimity_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rash_a but_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v herewith_o must_v examine_v whether_o first_o they_o convert_v this_o their_o constancy_n unto_o revenge_n or_o whether_o second_o they_o convert_v it_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n iv_o courtesy_n morum_fw-la 4._o comitaâ—_fw-la morum_fw-la and_o affability_n be_v a_o singular_a corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o many_o by_o god_n who_o must_v examine_v if_o first_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o adulation_n and_o flattery_n like_o court-holy-water_n second_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o win_n and_o reclaim_v of_o their_o brother_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n v._o memoriâ—_fw-la 5._o memoriâ—_fw-la memory_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o many_o who_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o
unprofitable_o by_o he_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n no_o wrong_n but_o have_v honest_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v he_o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o master_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n &c_n &c_n i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o because_o they_o be_v illustrate_v by_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o usury_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o money_n etc._n etc._n concern_v usury_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o opinion_n before_o chap._n 5.31.42_o answ_n something_o large_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o objection_n thus_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a and_o cruel_a usurer_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o usury_n by_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o they_o then_o of_o injustice_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o thievish_a steward_n or_o of_o theft_n in_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n luke_n 10.1_o or_o of_o the_o heathen_a olympic_a game_n in_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o raze_n 1_o corinth_n 9.24_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.2_o or_o of_o charm_n and_o incantation_n in_o liken_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o deaf_a adder_n not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n sect._n 1_o jlla_n bona_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la detrahuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la pereat_fw-la alteri_fw-la dantur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la moriatur_fw-la morte_fw-la corporali_fw-la fratres_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la affine_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la bona_fw-la succedunt_fw-la bonavent_n §_o 2._o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a sect._n 2_o darkness_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prison_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o without_o the_o city_n within_o the_o city_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v near_o the_o king_n palace_n jerem._n 37.15_o so_o the_o dungeon_n of_o malchior_n the_o son_n of_o hammelech_n jerem._n 38.6_o so_o they_o have_v prison_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o that_o prison_n wherein_o peter_n be_v put_v act_v 12.10_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n that_o be_v the_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n which_o keep_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n this_o prison_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n near_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a prison_n of_o all_o for_o in_o it_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o calvarie_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v keep_v and_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o prison_n in_o this_o place_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o allusion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o dark_a prison_n without_o the_o city_n where_o be_v utter_a darkness_n verse_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v yè_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o quest_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n first_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o most_o answ_n 1_o abject_a and_o lowly_a manner_n esa_n 53.2_o but_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v glorious_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n second_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2.7_o but_o his_o second_o as_o the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n hebr._n 1.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o have_v but_o one_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n who_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v his_o come_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n but_o at_o his_o second_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o psalm_n 50.3_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v accompany_v and_o follow_v only_o with_o twelve_o man_n his_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o million_o both_o of_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o saint_n jude_n 14._o answ_n 5_o five_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o certain_a clear_a cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o raise_v only_o three_o to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o at_o his_o second_o he_o will_v raise_v all_o john_n 5.28_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o limbo_n infantum_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o pleasure_n against_o this_o tenet_n we_o object_v this_o place_n argum._n thus_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v all_o nation_n age_n and_o sex_n into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v only_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n place_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n nor_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n for_o such_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a as_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v yea_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n left_a hand_n among_o the_o goat_n now_o those_o who_o be_v place_v on_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v not_o only_o call_v accurse_v
father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v